second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
marry_v she_o and_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o she_o show_v she_o have_v then_o no_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a intention_n do_v so_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n break_v off_o his_o address_n to_o she_o knight_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n pope_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la have_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v to_o promote_v it_o to_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la do_v the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o large_a dispatch_n set_v forth_o all_o the_o reason_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o policy_n for_o obtain_v a_o commission_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n both_o for_o public_a and_o private_a service_n and_o nothing_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v either_o on_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n about_o he_o knight_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o secret_a manner_n he_o can_v and_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n for_o the_o pope_n promise_v frank_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o another_o promise_n be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o to_o break_v one_o as_o to_o his_o interest_n he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n so_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la make_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o bull_n that_o be_v demand_v till_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o price_n and_o get_v a_o great_a present_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n sign_v both_o a_o commission_n for_o wolsey_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n favourable_a who_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o judge_v in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o dispensation_n and_o put_v they_o in_o knight_n hand_n but_o with_o tear_n pray_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n upon_o they_o till_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o execute_v his_o revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o ever_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v own_v this_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n on_o public_a occasion_n use_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n yet_o in_o private_a treaty_n he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o security_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v a_o very_a crafty_a man_n he_o propose_v a_o expedient_a which_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v it_o have_v put_v a_o quick_a and_o easy_a end_n to_o the_o process_n he_o find_v his_o send_v bull_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o england_n will_v become_v public_a and_o draw_v the_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o must_v admit_v of_o delay_n and_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o he_o propose_v if_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v no_o doctor_n can_v resolve_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v in_o england_n and_o upon_o that_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n counsellor_n think_v this_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o process_n for_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n a_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o the_o right_a succession_n by_o it_o will_v be_v still_o very_o doubtful_a so_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distaste_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o during_o his_o captivity_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o intrigue_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o avignion_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v a_o new_a schism_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v then_o in_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o recommendation_n to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o by_o he_o the_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o most_o earnest_a strain_n for_o a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o business_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tractable_a cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n campegio_fw-la as_o the_o fit_a man_n when_o a_o legate_n shall_v be_v name_v he_o order_v present_n to_o be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v his_o dispatch_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o courier_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n gardiner_n the_o cardinal_n secretary_n and_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n the_o one_o a_o canonist_n and_o the_o other_o a_o divine_a be_v send_v thither_o with_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o carry_v order_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o any_o argument_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o make_v great_a present_n to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n contain_v all_o the_o clause_n can_v be_v invent_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a one_o clause_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o marriage_n good_a as_o be_v beget_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v perhaps_o put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o easy_a since_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o matter_n go_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la offer_v to_o take_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v this_o bull_n and_o with_o a_o earnestness_n as_o hearty_a and_o warm_a as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n he_o press_v the_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n these_o entreaty_n have_v such_o effect_n legate_n campegio_n send_v over_o legate_n that_o campegio_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o order_v to_o go_v for_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o wolsey_n for_o judge_v this_o matter_n campegio_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o saliebury_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o tractable_a man_n but_o to_o raise_v his_o price_n the_o high_a he_o move_v many_o scruple_n and_o seem_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o employment_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o aversion_n wolsey_z who_o know_v his_o temper_n press_v he_o vehement_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v and_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n for_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o public_o for_o form_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o effectual_a argument_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n in_o which_o wolsey_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v put_v among_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n the_o cardinal_n strike_v it_o out_o as_o know_v how_o little_a it_o will_v signify_v campegio_fw-la set_v out_o from_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o decretal_a bull_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o wolsey_n but_o be_v require_v not_o to_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o either_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n wolsey_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o then_o rage_v in_o england_n and_o by_o a_o compliment_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o ann_n boleyn_n write_v he_o
on_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o paper_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v then_o privy_a to_o the_o king_n design_n of_o marry_v she_o and_o intend_v to_o advance_v himself_o yet_o high_a by_o his_o merit_n in_o procure_v she_o the_o crown_n this_o year_n he_o settle_v his_o two_o great_a college_n and_o find_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n much_o please_v with_o his_o convert_v some_o monastery_n to_o such_o use_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v more_o and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o religious_a order_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o but_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v so_o a_o power_n for_o do_v it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legate_n commission_n at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o espouse_v her_o interest_n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o to_o help_v her_o business_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v either_o find_v or_o forge_v the_o last_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o bull_n that_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n but_o with_o strong_a clause_n in_o it_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o bull_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la will_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o different_a strain_n the_o most_o considerable_a variation_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bull_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o perhaps_o this_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o forgery_n do_v blemish_v her_o agent_n in_o october_n england_n campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n campegio_n come_v into_o england_n and_o after_o the_o first_o compliment_n be_v over_o he_o first_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o then_o counsel_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v vow_n but_o both_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o by_o affect_v a_o impartiality_n almost_o lose_v both_o side_n but_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n pacify_v the_o king_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o bull_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o campegio_n may_v be_v order_v to_o show_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o end_v the_o business_n otherwise_o wolsey_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o england_n lose_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v on_o the_o crafty_a pope_n who_o know_v it_o be_v intend_v once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o campegio_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n but_o though_o he_o positive_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o legate_n in_o england_n free_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o imperialist_n at_o rome_n press_v he_o hard_o to_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o consistory_n the_o pope_n decline_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o king_n he_o send_v campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n king_n campana_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o king_n over_o to_o england_n with_o compliment_n too_o high_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n he_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v for_o he_o all_o he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n resentment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n service_n for_o if_o his_o resign_v the_o popedom_n will_v advance_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o that_o he_o also_o be_v order_v to_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o business_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n to_o campegio_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n he_o can_v invent_v sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o new_a proposition_n to_o try_v whether_o if_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n take_v religious_a vow_n so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v upon_o that_o annul_v the_o pope_n will_v engage_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n vow_n or_o grant_v he_o a_o licence_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n wolsey_z also_o offer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o settle_v a_o pay_n for_o 2000_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o some_o of_o his_o town_n on_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v his_o guard_n pay_v by_o other_o prince_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a calamity_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n only_o he_o hope_v to_o reestablish_v his_o family_n at_o florence_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o interest_n on_o the_o better_a term_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o then_o press_v he_o hard_o for_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o aversion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o it_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o deposition_n as_o uncapable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o dignity_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o journey_n incognito_o to_o spain_n and_o desire_v wolsey_n to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v a_o general_n peace_n but_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o agent_n assurance_n that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o so_o the_o king_n be_v correspondent_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o rome_n unless_o the_o emperor_n affair_n decline_v the_o pope_n go_v on_o cajol_v those_o the_o king_n send_v over_o and_o give_v new_a assurance_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v immediate_o his_o own_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o legate_n sentence_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n whole_o upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n in_o which_o his_o bull_n will_v be_v annul_v and_o himself_o depose_v which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a confusion_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o foot_n heresy_n have_v get_v will_v ruin_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n by_o the_o queen_n take_v vow_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v best_a defend_v but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o unless_o her_o nephew_n advise_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v sudden_o ill_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a sickness_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o conclave_n but_o farnese_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v inclination_n for_o wolsey_n who_o as_o his_o correspondent_n write_v to_o he_o they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o he_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o gardiner_n aspire_v wolsey_n aspire_v then_o on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o large_a direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o election_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v hearty_o with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v confident_a there_o be_v only_o six_o cardinal_n want_v to_o make_v the_o election_n sure_a and_o beside_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
to_o his_o son_n henry_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v in_o other_o prince_n to_o a_o league_n with_o he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a please_v to_o see_v a_o king_n young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o be_v adjust_v for_o the_o pope_n conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o interest_n since_o he_o have_v now_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v the_o king_n content_fw-fr he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v england_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o sink_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subject_v to_o the_o crown_n lutheranism_n be_v also_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o fall_v draw_v in_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o francis_n at_o the_o port_n though_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v advantage_n from_o this_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o some_o further_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o be_v then_o also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o francis_n for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n be_v invite_v all_o this_o raise_v francis_n again_o very_o high_a so_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o mediate_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o amour_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v commons_o a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o laity_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o not_o admit_v person_n accuse_v to_o their_o purgation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ill_a understanding_n that_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n bring_v in_o of_o make_v such_o settlement_n of_o estate_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o ward_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n or_o the_o great_a lord_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_n by_o their_o tenor_n so_o a_o bill_n for_o regulate_v that_o be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o which_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n upon_o that_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o dissolution_n since_o they_o have_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o long_a attendance_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o sharp_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v a_o bill_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o utmost_a severity_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v patience_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v in_o dependence_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v likewise_o for_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n very_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o king_n keep_v it_o still_o in_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o past_a in_o this_o session_n be_v a_o act_n against_o annat_n annat_n a_o act_n against_o annat_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o bull_n be_v not_o grant_v till_o they_o be_v compound_v for_o for_o 800000_o ducat_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n on_o that_o account_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o royal_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o hinder_v such_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v provide_v to_o great_a benefice_n be_v require_v not_o to_o pay_v first_a fruit_n for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v though_o their_o bull_n be_v deny_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o but_o 5_o per_fw-la cent._n of_o the_o clear_a profit_n of_o their_o see_z if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o this_o proceed_v to_o censure_n they_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v divine_a office_n these_o notwithstanding_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a proviso_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v at_o any_o time_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n next_o whether_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o january_n the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o suit_n be_v depend_v concern_v his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n as_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o a_o prohibition_n serve_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v with_o his_o queen_n again_o and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v dr._n bennet_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o large_a dispatch_n answer_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o inconstant_o and_o deceitful_o in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o king_n have_v now_o for_o several_a year_n expect_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o have_v send_v over_o a_o decretal_a bull_n define_v the_o cause_n either_o these_o be_v unjust_o grant_v or_o unjust_o recall_v if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v recall_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o he_o can_v consider_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o act_v more_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o interest_n than_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v a_o marriage_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v excuse_v the_o freedom_n he_o use_v to_o which_o his_o carriage_n have_v force_v he_o he_o will_v not_o question_v his_o authority_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o let_v high_a it_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o still_o do_v amiss_o this_o high_a letter_n make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o end_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o a_o treaty_n the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n so_o sir_n edward_n karme_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o new_a character_n of_o the_o king_n be_v excusator_fw-la to_o excuse_v the_o king_n appearance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o canon_n law_n himself_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n excuse_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n bonner_n that_o be_v a_o forward_o and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o his_o preferment_n be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o to_o give_v sentence_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n who_o observe_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o nation_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o breach_n and_o suggest_v mild_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n agent_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
the_o english_a have_v no_o place_n beyond_o the_o border_n except_o lander_n and_o therme_v the_o french_a general_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o and_o if_o a_o peace_n have_v not_o come_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o protector_n have_v now_o no_o foreign_a ally_n to_o depend_v on_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o find_v his_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n though_o the_o secret_a consideration_n that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o early_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o elective_a be_v not_o visible_a it_o be_v think_v they_o incline_v to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v then_o die_v they_o will_v have_v put_v themselves_o under_o maximilian_n ferdinand_n son_n afterward_o emperor_n it_o be_v some_o such_o apprehension_n that_o move_v charles_n to_o make_v they_o swear_v obedience_n so_o early_o to_o his_o son_n and_o settle_v not_o only_o many_o limitation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o impose_v tax_n and_o of_o not_o put_v stranger_n in_o place_n of_o trust_n not_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o military_a power_n but_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n that_o in_o case_n his_o son_n shall_v break_v those_o rule_n the_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o they_o afterward_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o his_o yoke_n charles_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o part_n have_v a_o peculiar_a tenderness_n for_o they_o and_o do_v perhaps_o fear_v that_o the_o rigid_a council_n of_o the_o spaniard_n may_v prevail_v too_o much_o on_o his_o son_n which_o make_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o secure_v their_o liberty_n a_o rare_a instance_n of_o a_o prince_n love_n for_o his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n of_o their_o right_n as_o to_o make_v their_o tie_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o son_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o maintain_v they_o inviolable_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n so_o there_o be_v application_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o cheerful_o entertain_v only_o he_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o boulogne_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v his_o whole_a force_n towards_o germany_n advertisement_n be_v give_v of_o this_o to_o the_o protector_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o conjuncture_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n to_o the_o french_a by_o a_o treaty_n or_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v on_o the_o french_a side_n will_v prove_v a_o much_o more_o chargeable_a war_n to_o the_o english_a than_o to_o the_o french_a and_o this_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n when_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n at_o home_n ill_a success_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o war_n will_v turn_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o affair_n so_o both_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a and_o to_o the_o establish_v his_o private_a fortune_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n without_o draw_v much_o envy_n on_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n but_o his_o enemy_n see_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o ruin_v he_o whereas_o a_o general_n peace_n will_v put_v the_o nation_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o council_n set_v themselves_o against_o all_o motion_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o last_a reproach_n on_o the_o government_n if_o such_o a_o place_n as_o boulogne_n be_v sell_v paget_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v propose_v several_a expedient_n propose_v in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n balance_v the_o affair_n of_o europe_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o bear_n down_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n be_v at_o present_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o conjunction_n with_o france_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o venetian_n thomas_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o employ_v in_o foreign_a affair_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n he_o think_v it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o late_a conquest_n in_o france_n therefore_o he_o propose_v their_o cast_a themselves_o on_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o some_o time_n may_v be_v gain_v they_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v hearty_a unless_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v over_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o other_o council_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o this_o it_o will_v very_o much_o dishearten_v the_o few_o town_n that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o emperor_n yoke_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o they_o afterward_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o also_o propose_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o scotland_n some_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o england_n for_o this_o will_v separate_v that_o nation_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o consultation_n assistance_n the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n be_v first_o the_o send_n over_o paget_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o his_o public_a instruction_n be_v to_o obtain_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o the_o former_a treaty_n and_o a_o ratification_n of_o it_o by_o prince_n philip_n and_o to_o adjust_a some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trade_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o emperor_n will_v include_v bulloign_n in_o the_o league_n defensive_a and_o so_o protect_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o be_v order_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o emperor_n will_v take_v bulloign_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o recompense_n he_o will_v give_v for_o it_o but_o this_o he_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v as_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n shift_v he_o off_o for_o some_o time_n by_o delay_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o carry_v his_o son_n about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n make_v they_o swear_v obedience_n take_v he_o up_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v over_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v his_o proposition_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a about_o bulloign_n make_v paget_n impatient_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v other_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o at_o first_o treat_v of_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n of_o both_o side_n and_o propose_v some_o expedient_n for_o adjust_v they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o paget_n move_v likewise_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o state_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v never_o sue_v to_o his_o subject_n to_o confirm_v his_o treaty_n he_o have_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o parliament_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a uneasy_a condition_n if_o all_o these_o must_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o negotiation_n but_o since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o age_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o demand_v a_o ratification_n from_o his_o parliament_n paget_n answer_v the_o king_n power_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o age_n and_o a_o ratification_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n himself_o and_o object_v that_o their_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alienate_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n turn_v out_o at_o a_o dash_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v according_a to_o a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n which_o be_v now_o only_o repeal_v for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a severity_n for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o set_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o option_n whether_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o with_o their_o benefice_n but_o none_o be_v summary_o deprive_v as_o be_v now_o do_v the_o other_o bishop_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n or_o special_a matter_n object_v to_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o she_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a and_o sacrilegious_a power_n yet_o she_o now_o employ_v it_o against_o those_o bishop_n who_o see_v be_v quick_o fill_v with_o man_n in_o who_o the_o queen_n confide_v goodrick_n die_v this_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n now_o make_v otherwise_o he_o that_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o lady_n jane_n patent_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o earthly_a consideration_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o a_o good_a conscience_n scory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o that_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o fear_n barlow_n resign_v bath_n and_o wells_n and_o a_o book_n of_o recantation_n be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n both_o on_o the_o reformer_n and_o on_o the_o reformation_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o be_v only_o a_o forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o scory_n and_o he_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a reform_a bishop_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a see_v but_o put_v in_o mean_a one_o by_o all_o these_o deprivation_n and_o resignation_n there_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n make_v which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o the_o old_a service_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o which_o bonner_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o before_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o old_a service_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v on_o saint_n katherine_n day_n the_o chorister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o that_o day_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summary_o deprive_v for_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v estimate_v by_o parker_n to_o be_v 12000._o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v judge_v upon_o common_a fame_n without_o any_o process_n but_o a_o citation_n and_o many_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v out_o for_o contumacy_n and_o hold_v guilty_a many_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o of_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n on_o that_o account_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a topic_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n which_o make_v some_o recriminate_a too_o indecent_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a who_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v bonner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o state_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o bastard_n and_o his_o father_n though_o a_o priest_n beget_v he_o in_o adultery_n on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n a_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n be_v beforehand_o corrupt_v by_o gardiner_n who_o give_v they_o pension_n some_o 200._o and_o other_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_o be_v declaratory_a that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o limitation_n which_o by_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v little_o know_v some_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n ever_o have_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o conquest_n absolute_a a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a and_o so_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v under_o the_o fame_n limitation_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n with_o her_o progenitor_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v afterward_o discover_v a_o project_v man_n that_o have_v serve_v cromwell_n and_o love_v to_o meddle_v much_o have_v be_v deep_o engage_v both_o in_o lady_n jane_n business_n and_o in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v his_o pardon_n he_o offer_v a_o project_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v declare_v that_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o common-law_n but_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o statute-law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v king_n and_o therefore_o a_o queen_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o thus_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o rule_v at_o pleasure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v restore_v both_o religion_n and_o the_o abbey-land_n and_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n this_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o keep_v it_o very_o secret_a but_o she_o dislike_v it_o yet_o she_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o sincere_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a contrivance_n and_o beg_v she_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o such_o plat-form_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v she_o by_o base_a sycophant_n upon_o that_o she_o burn_v the_o paper_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n not_o to_o bring_v she_o any_o more_o such_o project_n this_o give_v gardiner_n great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o spanish_a counsel_n may_v bring_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o procure_v the_o act_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o her_o ancestor_n be_v he_o also_o get_v a_o act_n to_o be_v past_a ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o strong_a clause_n for_o keep_v the_o government_n entire_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n that_o so_o philip_n may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o henry_n the_o vii_o have_v do_v when_o he_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o a_o title_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o reckon_v a_o descent_n from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n which_o make_v gardiner_n the_o more_o cautious_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v almost_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v again_o restore_v after_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n make_v by_o those_o of_o gateside_n near_o newcastle_n the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty-eight_a more_o for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v confirm_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o four_o several_a bill_n
sound_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o fit_a compensation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n from_o that_o time_n the_o credit_n and_o wealth_n of_o monastic_a order_n continue_v to_o increase_v for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o beg_a order_n succeed_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o monk_n former_o have_v for_o they_o decrease_v as_o much_o in_o true_a worth_n as_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o have_v now_o raise_v their_o revenue_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o progress_n learning_n be_v make_v for_o erasmus_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o it_o treat_v they_o with_o much_o scorn_n they_o look_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o lessen_v they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n design_v two_o noble_a foundation_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n many_o cardinal_n wolsy_n suppress_v many_o and_o the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o bull_n for_o suppress_v divers_a monastery_n which_o be_v execute_v their_o land_n by_o law_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n take_v out_o grant_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v his_o college_n with_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v many_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v doctrine_n the_o growth_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n he_o write_v many_o book_n that_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v powerful_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o revenge_n during_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o it_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o it_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o criminal_a part_n be_v the_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o testimony_n against_o those_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o silence_v they_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o easy_a conviction_n of_o plain_a sense_n be_v by_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o do_v not_o form_v themselves_o into_o body_n but_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v their_o opinion_n secret_o and_o do_v not_o spread_v they_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a confident_n the_o clergy_n seek_v they_o out_o every_o where_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o after_o conviction_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o cruel_a proceed_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v some_o heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o banishment_n and_o fine_n with_o some_o incapacity_n be_v the_o high_a severity_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n be_v general_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o ill_a priest_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_n with_o many_o other_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dominican_n set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n require_v all_o magistrate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o deposition_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n burn_v agree_v best_a with_o their_o cruelty_n as_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n so_o they_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o a_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o be_v issue_v out_o upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o special_a statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o first_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o heretic_n law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n be_v only_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o its_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o yet_o all_o the_o severity_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o writ_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o hold_v heretic_n in_o prison_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a habit_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o many_o church_n &_o other_o place_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v with_o the_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o that_o act_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v declare_v the_o former_a null_n yet_o this_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o former_a be_v still_o esteem_v a_o good_a law_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v a_o act_n against_o all_o that_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o transgressor_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o within_o three_o month_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o offer_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v not_o relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o burn_v they_o in_o some_o public_a place_n but_o though_o by_o this_o statute_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o send_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o execution_n yet_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o same_o year_n sautre_fw-fr a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v by_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o it_o in_o which_o burn_v be_v call_v the_o common_a punishment_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fifth_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n discover_v though_o other_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n then_o call_v lollard_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v condemn_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v and_o a_o law_n follow_v that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sheriff_n and_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o clergy_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o these_o law_n and_o vex_v all_o people_n that_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n with_o long_a imprisonment_n the_o judge_n interpose_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o commitment_n and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n by_o law_n and_o what_o be_v
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
superstition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v that_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosier_n the_o use_v it_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n for_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n so_o that_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n express_v the_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n can_v import_v no_o superstition_n since_o ceremony_n that_o only_o express_v our_o duty_n or_o profession_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o word_n these_o be_v sign_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sound_n that_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v penitent_n be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a till_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a then_o in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o change_n be_v under_o consideration_n restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v there_o be_v great_a heat_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a contradiction_n among_o the_o pulpit_n some_o commend_v all_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o inveigh_v as_o much_o against_o they_o so_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n so_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o restrain_v all_o preach_a till_o the_o order_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o instead_o of_o hear_v sermon_n all_o be_v require_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o the_o homily_n the_o war_n of_o scotland_n continue_v scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o great_a supply_n from_o france_n of_o 6000._o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessy_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v hadington_n which_o be_v well_o situate_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o scotland_n join_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o french_a sit_v down_o before_o it_o the_o protector_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n come_v on_o he_o both_o with_o scotland_n and_o france_n so_o he_o offer_v a_o truce_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v by_o present_n and_o practice_n to_o gain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o war._n many_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o indeed_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v auxiliary_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o match_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o conclude_v themselves_o secure_a till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o do_v vehement_o promote_v the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a of_o send_v their_o queen_n over_o to_o france_n and_o this_o be_v in_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o so_o the_o french_a ship_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o auxiliary_n carry_v back_o the_o young_a queen_n the_o siege_n of_o hadington_n go_v on_o a_o great_a recruit_v send_v to_o they_o from_o berwick_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o they_o be_v well_o supply_v with_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n some_o castle_n that_o the_o english_a have_v be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o other_o by_o treachery_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n under_o the_o admiral_n command_n but_o he_o make_v only_o two_o descent_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v such_o ill_a success_n that_o he_o lose_v near_o 1200._o man_n in_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lead_v in_o a_o good_a army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o hadington_n the_o siege_n be_v open_v and_o the_o place_n well_o supply_v but_o as_o dessy_n march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n his_o soldier_n commit_v great_a out_o rage_v upon_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o if_o shrewsbury_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n since_o the_o scot_n be_v now_o very_o weary_a of_o their_o imperious_a friend_n the_o french_a but_o he_o march_v back_o have_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v dessy_n follow_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o england_n but_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scot_n any_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o treat_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o conquer_a province_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o leith_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a village_n he_o also_o attack_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o inchkeith_n and_o take_v it_o but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n against_o he_o now_o the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o slavery_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v persuade_v the_o send_v their_o queen_n to_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n as_o discover_v their_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o so_o much_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v great_a discontent_n to_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n so_o he_o return_v to_o france_n the_o english_a be_v now_o involve_v in_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a issue_n unless_o they_o can_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o end_n they_o have_v propose_v by_o a_o match_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n but_o without_o success_n protest_v against_o those_o at_o bologna_n and_o order_v three_o divine_n one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n for_o reconcile_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n call_v from_o that_o the_o interim_n the_o chief_a concession_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o marry_a priest_n may_v officiate_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v where_o maurice_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxe_n the_o degrade_v elector_n be_v make_v to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ordinary_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o without_o express_v any_o concern_n about_o it_o he_o return_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet._n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o conqueror_n that_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o above_o law_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n where_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v meddle_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n general_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o imprison_a elector_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o offer_v that_o be_v make_v he_o nor_o the_o severity_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o some_o contest_v arise_v between_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n for_o he_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o other_o think_v these_o will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v now_o almost_o ruin_v in_o germany_n and_o this_o make_v the_o divine_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o go_v on_o
to_o god_n on_o the_o 22._o execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n day_n of_o january_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execute_v at_o tower-hill_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o ill_a design_n he_o confess_v his_o private_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v sincere_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v instrumental_a in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o there_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a noise_n hear_v which_o so_o fright_v the_o people_n that_o many_o run_v away_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n come_v up_o ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n which_o make_v the_o spectator_n think_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n and_o this_o occasion_v great_a shout_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o soon_o see_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o declare_v his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v offend_v then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o blow_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v severed_z his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o eminent_a piety_n he_o be_v always_o a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n and_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o open-hearted_n to_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o such_o time_n and_o such_o employment_n require_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v all_o this_o conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o four_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n all_o the_o other_o complice_n be_v quick_o discharge_v and_o palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n become_v northumberland_n particular_a confident_a and_o the_o indiscreet_a word_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o gather_v arm_a man_n about_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o palmer_n artifices_fw-la who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v he_o do_v and_o say_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o his_o four_o friend_n do_v all_o end_n their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n entire_o some_o reflect_v on_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n death_n occasion_v likewise_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v this_o duke_n be_v too_o active_a he_o be_v also_o much_o censure_v for_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n land_n and_o his_o palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o church_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v a_o remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o clergy_n shall_v purge_v that_o felony_n in_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n maurice_n begin_v this_o year_n to_o form_v a_o great_a design_n he_o enter_v into_o correspondence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o with_o france_n and_o england_n and_o have_v give_v intimation_n of_o his_o design_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o some_o that_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o magdeburg_n he_o bring_v that_o town_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o army_n he_o quarter_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o popish_a prince_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v only_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o parma_n the_o pope_n threaten_v if_o that_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v parma_n he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o the_o council_n be_v now_o again_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o receive_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n still_o press_v the_o german_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o divine_n to_o trent_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o italian_n do_v not_o like_o this_o and_o say_v the_o bring_v many_o quotation_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o way_n will_v give_v the_o lutheran_n great_a advantage_n the_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n together_o with_o their_o term_n be_v much_o safe_a weapon_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a since_o at_o constance_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v though_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v a_o very_a full_a one_o to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o the_o lutheran_n demand_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o though_o one_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o make_v a_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n but_o when_o he_o expostulate_v about_o it_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v say_v the_o council_n decree_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o yet_o add_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o they_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o thereby_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o penance_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o trade_n of_o slight_a penance_n and_o easy_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n show_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o adjust_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v and_o move_v for_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o dispute_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o propose_v their_o scruple_n they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o ambassador_n from_o some_o town_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o those_o send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o way_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o agent_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n till_o those_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o be_v that_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o first_o act_n they_o past_o be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o amend_v to_o it_o only_o one_o earl_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o lord_n dissent_v the_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o all-hallows_n next_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o it_o they_o also_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o flatter_v he_o write_v the_o follow_a character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n and_o be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky_a way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o attempt_n of_o nature_n that_o not_o only_a england_n but_o the_o world_n have_v reason_n to_o lament_v his_o be_v so_o early_o snatch_v away_o how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v short_a and_o seldom_o do_v they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o give_v we_o a_o essay_n of_o virtue_n though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v needful_a he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o affable_a and_o gentle_a as_o become_v his_o age._n he_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n he_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o for_o bounty_n he_o do_v in_o that_o emulate_v his_o father_n though_o he_o even_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v too_o good_a may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bad_a but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n who_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n these_o extraordinary_a blossom_n give_v but_o too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o fruit_n which_o ripen_v so_o fast_o can_v not_o last_v long_o in_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n be_v deal_v with_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n who_o return_v this_o year_n from_o france_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o her_o rank_n as_o she_o pass_v through_o england_n she_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n advise_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o she_o but_o in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o do_v it_o or_o maintain_v his_o power_n by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o soft_a man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o wrought_v on_o because_o his_o ambitious_a brother_n be_v then_o desperate_o ill_a but_o when_o he_o recover_v and_o find_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n at_o it_o in_o very_o vehement_a term_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n uncle_n propose_v a_o match_n for_o she_o with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o discourse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n incline_v much_o to_o it_o constable_n monmorancy_n oppose_v it_o he_o observe_v how_o much_o spain_n suffer_v in_o have_v so_o many_o territory_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o those_o be_v the_o best_a province_n of_o europe_n so_o he_o reckon_v the_o keep_n scotland_n will_v cost_v france_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a a_o revolt_n to_o england_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o the_o send_v fleet_n and_o army_n thither_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a charge_n he_o therefore_o advise_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o scotland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o small_a pension_n that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n but_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o so_o those_o wise_a advice_n be_v little_o consider_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o strengthen_n as_o this_o will_v have_v give_v to_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v now_o two_o faction_n the_o one_o be_v head_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o it_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o queen_n as_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o some_o lord_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o who_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v the_o chief_a these_o offer_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n in_o all_o her_o design_n in_o particular_a in_o send_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n to_o france_n upon_o their_o young_a queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o dolphin_n if_o she_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v make_v general_o subservient_fw-fr to_o other_o interest_n in_o all_o court_n this_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o very_o zealous_a in_o she_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unexpected_a turn_n this_o year_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n minister_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o maurice_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o make_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o suspicious_a passage_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v he_o have_v both_o his_o secretary_n in_o pay_n and_o he_o know_v by_o their_o mean_n all_o his_o negotiation_n and_o rely_v so_o on_o their_o intelligence_n that_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o seem_v distrustful_a of_o he_o but_o maurice_n know_v all_o this_o and_o delude_v his_o secretary_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v to_o they_o all_o his_o secret_a negotiation_n yet_o he_o real_o let_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n and_o have_v manage_v his_o treaty_n so_o secret_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o write_v to_o maurice_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o refine_a it_o high_o for_o he_o
stop_v it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o power_n he_o know_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v perhaps_o advise_v she_o to_o follow_v such_o political_a maxim_n as_o himself_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n may_v well_o frighten_v other_o from_o follow_v such_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o so_o she_o will_v fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v herself_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v some_o to_o second_v she_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o she_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o necessary_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o thraldom_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o gardiner_n counsel_n and_o look_v on_o pool_n advice_n as_o more_o candid_a than_o prudent_a gardiner_z persuade_v she_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o present_a genius_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o pool_n look_v on_o gardener_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o intrigue_n of_o state_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v convince_v that_o gardener_n method_n be_v sure_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o pool_n when_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n come_v to_o be_v know_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o twenty_o of_o their_o member_n with_o a_o address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o the_o court_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n gardiner_z upon_o this_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o match_n be_v such_o that_o except_o very_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o that_o great_a sum_n must_v be_v send_v over_o both_o to_o gratify_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o election_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v for_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o marry_v to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o money_n there_o be_v 400000_o pound_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n this_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v he_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o it_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o for_o his_o excuse_n tell_v they_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o son_n marriage_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v reimburse_v from_o england_n which_o be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o practise_v bishop_n and_o a_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o gardiner_z do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o chancellor_n to_o force_v all_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n nor_o common_a justice_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o any_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v harpsfield_n preach_v to_o they_o sacrament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o flatter_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o late_a time_n with_o a_o zeal_n that_o show_v how_o fervent_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a time_n with_o great_a sharpness_n so_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v divide_v between_o satyr_n and_o panegyric_n six_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v qualify_v by_o their_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v either_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v philpot_n philips_n haddon_n cheyney_n ailmer_n and_o young_a they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o condemn_v the_o catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o all_o agree_v except_o those_o six_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v depute_v some_o to_o compose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n their_o work_n a_o disputation_n be_v propose_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n first_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o a_o preposterous_a method_n the_o six_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o rogers_n with_o some_o other_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v refuse_v since_o they_o be_v no_o member_n and_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n the_o dispute_n begin_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v present_a weston_n be_v prolocutor_n he_o open_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o few_o haddon_n ailmer_n and_o young_a foresee_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o number_n &_o noise_n so_o at_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o go_v away_o cheyney_n argue_v from_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n origen_n say_n that_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n answer_v that_o theodoret_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a substance_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o substance_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n philpot_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o use_v these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o entychian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o simile_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o press_v it_o too_o far_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a haddon_n cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v he_o also_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o disputation_n continue_v several_a day_n philpot_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v for_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o argument_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v harangue_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o court_n gate_n after_o some_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o cite_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n philpot_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n for_o
carry_v in_o parliament_n change_n gardiner_n policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n can_v wish_v and_o upon_o this_o gardiner_n reputation_n be_v much_o raise_v for_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o so_o little_a time_n with_o so_o little_a opposition_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o come_v under_o such_o tyranny_n from_o rome_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v groan_v under_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o legate_n shall_v exercise_v no_o dangerous_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o make_v pool_n take_v out_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o his_o legatine_n power_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v both_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n confirm_v they_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ratify_v these_o as_o well_o as_o his_o legate_n do_v now_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o bridle_v that_o power_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v within_o limit_n if_o once_o they_o become_v master_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church-land_n must_v be_v certain_o take_v back_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o his_o successor_n may_v annul_v that_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o pool_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v restitution_n &_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o keep_v those_o land_n which_o will_v probable_o work_v much_o on_o man_n that_o be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n or_o perhaps_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o possess_v they_o any_o long_a themselves_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o former_o but_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v any_o more_o blame_v for_o that_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v in_o that_o distrust_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o he_o open_v his_o thought_n to_o very_a few_o for_o his_o chief_a confident_n be_v two_o italian_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o priuli_n and_o ormaneto_fw-la secretary_n cecyl_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n than_o any_o english_a man_n have_v pool_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severe_a proceed_n he_o think_v churchman_n shall_v have_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v but_o not_o devour_v the_o stray_n sheep_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o cruelty_n rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o distemper_n he_o think_v the_o better_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o ill_a conduct_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o nation_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v down_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v by_o gentle_a method_n gardiner_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o cruel_a temper_n himself_o think_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o trust_v if_o the_o preacher_n be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o conclude_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o reclaim_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o king_n henry_n have_v execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n vigorous_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v he_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n the_o heretic_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o church_n the_o more_o and_o raise_v a_o clamour_n against_o all_o clergyman_n gardiner_n spite_n be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o whet_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v at_o strasburg_n and_o send_v over_o in_o it_o he_o have_v call_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n incestuous_a and_o have_v justify_v his_o divorce_n and_o his_o second_o marriage_n with_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n anne_z this_o be_v a_o severe_a expose_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v brow_n enough_o and_o bear_v down_o these_o reproach_n by_o say_v peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n but_o other_o say_v a_o compliance_n of_o 25._o year_n continuance_n be_v very_o unjust_o compare_v to_o a_o sudden_a denial_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n the_o queen_n be_v for_o join_v both_o these_o council_n together_o and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n and_o heretic_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bonner_n carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n again_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o st._n andrew_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o soon_o after_o begin_v the_o persecution_n rogers_n hooper_n taylor_n bradford_n foot_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v one_o by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o all_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o do_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n so_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n gardiner_z tell_v they_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o justice_z will_v be_v do_v next_o so_o they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o to_o prison_n except_o one_o who_o have_v great_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v only_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o upon_o that_o promise_n be_v dismiss_v they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n who_o imprisonment_n be_v former_o mention_v many_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o a_o family_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n both_o he_o and_o hooper_n be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n burn_v rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bonner_n tonstall_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a gardiner_z say_v that_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n roger_n say_v they_o honour_v the_o queen_n and_o look_v for_o no_o ill_a at_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o she_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o they_o upon_o that_o gardener_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o set_v on_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v they_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v firm_a they_o declare_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o degrade_v they_o but_o they_o do_v
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n